run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
know_v no_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v they_o for_o true_a christian_n because_o i_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o i_o conform_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v which_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v i_o behove_v sometime_o to_o call_v those_o nominal_a christian_n atheist_n or_o antichristian_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v therefore_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v understand_v i_o must_v use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a term_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v since_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v useless_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o it_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o itself_o without_o pronounce_v those_o word_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o make_v appear_v how_o full_o she_o clear_v herself_o as_o to_o contradiction_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v here_o adduce_v one_o instance_n etc._n i_o understand_v say_v she_o by_o you_o that_o my_o write_n have_v have_v some_o good_a operation_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o withal_o that_o you_o have_v find_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o in_o that_o i_o say_v absolute_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v abandon_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o find_v in_o one_o of_o my_o letter_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o necessity_n since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o without_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o just_a without_o help_n in_o his_o need_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o man_n must_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n have_v very_o often_o affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v his_o disciple_n i_o bring_v no_o novelty_n when_o through_o all_o my_o write_n i_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n which_o say_v through_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o flatter_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o gloss_n and_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ground_n this_o i_o have_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o approve_v as_o you_o say_v see_v i_o very_o much_o blame_v a_o woman_n of_o friesland_n who_o be_v yet_o careful_a what_o she_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o she_o have_v resolve_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o you_o have_v remark_v in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o when_o one_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v one_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n though_o she_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o her_o country_n with_o a_o design_n to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v still_o for_o her_o ease_n and_o convenience_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n be_v anxious_a for_o the_o temporal_a part_n and_o fear_v want_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v all_o those_o who_o be_v still_o in_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o when_o i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr as_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o âought_v to_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o that_o of_o other_o without_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a now_o adays_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n be_v more_o disengage_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o that_o woman_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o which_o a_o person_n wed_v to_o they_o can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o good_n and_o that_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o advice_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o you_o mention_v since_o the_o one_o be_v free_a to_o possess_v wealth_n without_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v always_o to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o for_o if_o he_o ordain_v the_o same_o physic_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n he_o will_v kill_v more_o than_o all_o the_o executioner_n together_o so_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o two_o letter_n mention_v by_o you_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a remedy_n for_o two_o different_a disease_n to_o wit_n one_o remedy_n against_o the_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o another_o against_o too_o great_a liberality_n or_o indiscretion_n again_o a._n b._n say_v somewhere_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o page_n after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o seem_v contradictory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o st._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o last_o contradiction_n âs_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o god_n place_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o work_v be_v not_o that_o principle_n but_o st._n james_n mean_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o will_v justify_v no_o body_n thus_o these_o have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v than_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o as_o to_o the_o forecited_a passage_n when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o who_o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o cân_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o critical_a and_o captious_a spirit_n to_o find_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o none_o in_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a simplicity_n regard_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o niceness_n of_o term_n and_o how_o captious_a spirit_n may_v misinterpret_v they_o and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v read_v and_o
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o âeel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
or_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o mysterious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o who_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v these_o write_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o v._o apology_n in_o write_v this_o apology_n we_o shall_v give_v one_a a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n 2d_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o they_o 3d._a the_o evidence_n she_o give_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o late_a raise_v against_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v object_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o life-time_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v she_o own_o defence_n which_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o judge_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o what_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o say_v for_o she_o four_o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o which_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v some_o of_o her_o letter_n which_o will_v both_o serve_v far_a to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o she_o and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o who_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o make_v we_o all_o lay_n to_o heart_n this_o great_a truth_n civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la amores_fw-la duo_fw-la civitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o babilonia_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la svi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26._o for_o have_v read_v have_v p._n 7._o l._n 4._o for_o do_v r._n diâ_n ibid._n l._n 25._o and_o 26._o into_o r._n in_o p._n 9_o l._n 42._o the_o r._n they_o p._n 15._o l._n 23._o love_n r._n live_v p._n 16._o l._n 20._o there_o r._n the._n p._n 24._o l._n 39_o deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 20._o after_o people_n r._n teach_v ibid._n l._n 28_o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 8_o after_o not_o r._n from_o p._n 35_o l._n 37._o he_o r._n she_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 41_o l._n 29._o since_o after_z r._n thereafter_o ibid._n blot_v out_o have_v p._n 45._o l._n 42._o after_o with_o r._n a_o p._n 46._o l._n 28._o after_o they_o r._n and_o that_o p._n 51._o l._n 38._o his_fw-la by_o r._n by_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 3._o as_o r._n ãâã_d p_o 64._o l._n 6._o not_o r._n none_o ibid._n l_o 28_o after_o make_v r._n appear_v p._n 68_o l._n 14._o convert_v r._n cover_v p._n 69._o l._n 25._o there_o r._n then_o p._n 73._o l._n 9_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o there_o r._n their_o p._n 78._o l._n 23._o after_o it_o r._n be_v ibid._n l_o 27._o though_o r._n that_o p._n 80._o l._n 39_o after_o do_v r._n god_n p._n 84_o l._n 21._o that_o r._n but_o p._n 101_o l._n â6_n ãâã_d to_o it_o p._n 1â2_n l._n 33._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 1._o 3._o l._n 18_o â_o minuendam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 35._o nutri_fw-la r._n neutri_fw-la p._n 1â8_n l._n 19_o 2._o presence_n r._n prescience_n p._n 113._o l._n 32_o r._n fatereris_fw-la ãâã_d 34._o r._n nocendum_fw-la ibid._n 43._o r._n divinitus_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n ãâã_d iruendum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 27._o after_o these_o r._n say_v she_o p._n 120._o l._n ãâã_d great_a r._n so_o p._n 13._o l._n 31_o after_o and_o r._n lay_v p._n 134._o l._n 2d_o afterâccasion_n âccasion_z r._n to_o show_v p._n 135._o l._n 18._o for_o that_o o_o r._n o_o that_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o after_o withdraw_v r._n from_o p._n 144_o l._n 13._o of_o r._n if_o p._n 152._o l._n 12._o consultation_n r._n conclusious_a l._n 19_o love_a r._n live_v l._n 37_o object_n r._n object_n p._n 190._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 39_o deal_n upon_o p._n 192_o l._n 18._o his_o r._n this_o l._n 40._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 217._o l._n 41._o spiri_fw-la r._n spirit_n p._n 213._o l._n 5._o inferior_a r._n superior_a p._n 230._o l._n 36._o blot_n out_o or_o condition_n p._n 239._o l._n 6._o epaphirus_n r._n epaphroditus_n ibid._n âmar_n for_o tit._n 4._o 20_o r._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 20_o p._n 244._o l._n 39_o such_o r._n how_o p._n 247._o l._n 31._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 256._o l._n 33._o declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 257._o l._n 37._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 271._o l._n 39_o you_o r._n yet_o p._n 273._o l._n 9_o pleae_v r._n please_v ibid._n l._n 11._o smoke_n r._n smoak_n p._n 277._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 279._o l._n 42._o substance_n r._n subsistence_n p._n 292._o l._n 28._o ally_v r._n ally_n p._n 295._o l._n 9_o coriathe_v r._n coriache_n p._n 296._o l._n 29._o rufus_n r._n refuse_v p._n 307_o l._n 39_o liquitale_fw-it r._n liquidate_n p._n 317._o l._n 19_o fundamental_o r._n fraudulent_o p._n 325._o l._n 32._o after_o to_o r._n be_v p._n 327._o l._n 25._o with_o it_o r._n it_o with_o p._n 3â9_n l._n 35._o after_o she_o r._n do_v p._n 331._o l._n 33_o dâustâuction_n r._n distraction_n p._n 334._o l._n 27._o in_o r._n through_o p._n 336._o l._n 21_o after_o consider_v r._n they_o p._n 352._o l._n 35._o blot_v our_o to_z p._n 353._o l._n 4_o man_n all_o r._n all_o men._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o pussiman_n r._n pijssimam_fw-la p._n 358_o l._n 14_o narrater_fw-la r._n narrator_n p._n 361_o l._n 11._o for_o r._n far_o p._n 374._o l._n 4_o of_o he_o r._n of_o this_o p._n 379._o l._n 12._o and_o r._n of_o p_o 383._o l_o 24._o so_o though_o l._n so_o that_o p._n 384_o l._n 23_o and_o 24_o corinthus_n r._n cerinthus_n p._n 39_o l_o 31._o insecti_fw-la r_o infecti_fw-la ibid._n l._n 34._o initi_fw-la r._n miti_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n 24._o flatering_n â_o flatter_a l._n 28._o for_o be_v almost_o bring_v in_o o_o â_o bend_v almost_o into_o advertisement_n two_o of_o mrs._n a._n b_n treatise_n do_v into_o english_a viz._n solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n maybe_o have_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o this_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n a._n bourignon_fw-fr part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n i._o it_o men_n be_v general_o lead_v to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sentiment_n and_o write_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n who_o communicate_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a upon_o circumstance_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n or_o error_n the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n his_o countryman_n will_v have_v receive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o they_o know_v his_o extract_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o regard_n for_o he_o therefore_o they_o despiss_v he_o 55._o have_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o ii_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o even_o of_o some_o learned_a head_n in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o instead_o of_o weigh_v the_o sentiment_n themselves_o prejudices_fw-la be_v first_o heap_v together_o to_o disparage_v her_o person_n and_o thereby_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o any_o thing_n she_o can_v say_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o excellent_a advice_n give_v we_o by_o tho._n a_o kemp._n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o which_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o follow_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o his_o learning_n be_v
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansânius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
that_o the_o latter_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 125._o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o while_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o same_o gospel-mean_n and_o recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o god_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n 2._o earth_n the_o original_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o which_o end_n he_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o he_o also_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v now_o suspend_v unto_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n yet_o since_o god_n do_v not_o change_n 158._o nor_o will_v ever_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v finish_v man_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o this_o end_n become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o man._n 3._o integrity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v into_o that_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o all_o nature_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o the_o corruption_n ãâ¦ã_z darkness_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v taint_v since_o adam_n sin_n all_o shall_v become_v bright_a 1st_a glorious_a and_o luminous_a all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o that_o glorious_a perfect_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o the_o soul_n become_v perfect_o pure_a shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n 148._o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o all_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o poisonous_a beast_n malady_n and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o weakness_n from_o spirit_n 153._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o their_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n 5._o 169._o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a and_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v eternal_a propagation_n but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v without_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o there_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n xxxviii_o damnable_a this_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v they_o without_o prejudice_n will_v hardly_o think_v that_o for_o they_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v either_o as_o a_o heritick_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n these_o only_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o sentiment_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v which_o pass_v among_o many_o for_o very_a christian_n thirty-nine_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o sentiment_n tend_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o they_o show_v we_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o excellent_a state_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o and_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o they_o make_v appear_v evident_o that_o all_o our_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o good_a from_o god_n they_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v about_o and_o not_o the_o fall_v angel_n why_o jesus_n christ_n take_v such_o interest_n in_o man_n become_v intercessor_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o why_o his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o after_o other_o mean_v essay_v he_o at_o last_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n mortality_n why_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o example_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n by_o he_o and_o how_o mad_a we_o be_v to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a state_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n
even_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a begin_v again_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o mere_a mechanism_n this_o production_n all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v imitate_v but_o it_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_a to_o the_o respective_a series_n of_o individual_n of_o that_o kind_a through_o all_o generation_n that_o all_o man_n do_v thus_o derive_v their_o offspring_n from_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o body_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v they_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n but_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o body_n of_o his_o offspring_n so_o also_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n soul_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v soul_n unite_v to_o body_n which_o receive_v also_o from_o their_o constituent_n the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o altogether_o like_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_v give_v to_o man_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o that_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n loin_n and_o by_o this_o we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o any_o blemish_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a have_v he_o continue_v so_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o propagation_n be_v redouble_v of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n child_n may_v be_v less_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o young_a of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o do_v more_o perfect_o produce_v their_o kind_n than_a do_v man._n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v never_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o other_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v now_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a from_o their_o original_a 3._o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n impure_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a to_o think_v that_o god_n create_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v immediate_o put_v they_o into_o body_n where_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v but_o immediate_o they_o be_v thereby_o repute_v so_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o merit_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o devout_a and_o profound_a s._n augustine_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n animarum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v undetermined_a what_o side_n to_o take_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o clear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o a_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v false_a because_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n shall_v propagate_v soul_n without_o communicate_v of_o themselves_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n if_o the_o last_o they_o be_v divisible_a and_o not_o spiritual_a if_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o animate_v their_o former_a body_n this_o be_v to_o reason_n about_o soul_n from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n do_v not_o we_o experience_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v we_o see_v the_o soul_n produce_v thought_n and_o one_o thought_n produce_v another_o and_o this_o in_o infinitum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o divine_a productive_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o thought_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o activity_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o that_o this_o principle_n after_o its_o production_n shall_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o on_o the_o produce_v soul_n but_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 8._o christiani_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n for_o she_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o their_o distemper_n have_v so_o craze_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o danger_n though_o they_o perceive_v sufficient_o the_o illness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n will_v it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a remedy_n even_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o tend_v to_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o kindness_n do_v they_o all_o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v good_a purpose_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o who_o be_v good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o she_o say_v *_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o instruction_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n 2_o we_o must_v take_v the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v do_v penitence_n we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o offend_v we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o offer_n to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n she_o appeal_v to_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v renew_v into_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v through_o all_o these_o instance_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o aspire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v otherwise_o be_v but_o cheat_a man_n into_o damnation_n 9_o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n design_n to_o build_v a_o glorious_a city_n babel_n and_o give_v particular_a instruction_n how_o the_o inferior_a workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o measure_v they_o shall_v observe_v in_o square_n fit_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o by_o quite_o different_a measure_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o office_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n do_v so_o far_o mistake_v their_o measure_n rule_n and_o instruction_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a some_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v hew_v after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o other_o after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a debate_n and_o scuffle_n each_o side_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o stone_n as_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o careful_o and_o wise_o hew_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o building_n shall_v animate_v
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n ãâ¦ã_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n ãâ¦ã_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v ãâ¦ã_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v ãâã_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoââ_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n ãâã_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v ãâã_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o ãâã_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o âsposed_v if_o iâ_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o ãâ¦ã_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
to_o she_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o delight_v himself_o in_o she_o not_o that_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o she_o for_o herself_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o remote_a from_o his_o greatness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v himself_o but_o she_o only_o receive_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o give_v her_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o her_o god_n she_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o in_o life_n she_o will_v expire_v with_o so_o many_o consolation_n surpass_v her_o natural_a strength_n what_o hinder_v all_o man_n from_o enjoy_v this_o abyss_n of_o happiness_n nothing_o but_o sin_n alone_o and_o what_o be_v sin_n nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v divers_a name_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o some_o length_n in_o her_o own_o word_n her_o sentiment_n about_o these_o matter_n wherein_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n reprobate_v any_o man_n for_o daââtion_n but_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o give_v man_n irrevocable_o a_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v by_o predetermine_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v he_o free_o and_o from_o a_o most_o willing_a choice_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o decree_n nor_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o the_o great_a natural_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o man_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o liberty_n can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n that_o in_o his_o fallen_n estate_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o return_v again_o to_o god_n without_o his_o prevent_n and_o concur_v grace_n that_o he_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o most_o inward_a enlighten_v grace_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o recall_v he_o by_o sensible_a grace_n providence_n fear_n of_o hell_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n require_v man_n co-operation_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o enable_v he_o and_o will_v thereupon_o still_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o co-operation_n with_o god_n grace_n he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o if_o he_o entire_o and_o absolute_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o he_o he_o than_o take_v he_o into_o his_o immediate_a direction_n enter_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o it_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o absolute_a elect_a and_o can_v fall_v away_o sure_o they_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n will_v see_v how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o true_o they_o represent_v his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o impartiality_n and_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o a_o consistency_n there_o be_v between_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o providence_n how_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o man_n sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a to_o god_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v to_o distrust_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o will_v see_v how_o clear_o the_o difficulty_n about_o providence_n be_v resolve_v which_o be_v so_o unaccountable_a by_o the_o other_o system_n they_o who_o desire_v a_o full_a view_n of_o all_o this_o and_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o will_v find_v it_o do_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o m._n poirets_n oeconomy_n divine_a particular_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n vniverselle_fw-fr xiii_o prescience_n another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o concern_v the_o divine_a prescience_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o determinate_o foresee_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o some_o aggravate_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o most_o determinate_a manner_n all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n will_v man_n consider_v thing_n calm_o and_o without_o passion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v other_o and_o the_o often_o experience_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v themselves_o may_v make_v they_o less_o positive_a and_o dogmatical_a than_o they_o be_v 157_o a._n b._n say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o therefore_o make_v he_o altogether_o free_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v by_o man_n most_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o so_o free_a and_o voluntary_a a_o love_n from_o man._n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o will_v not_o limit_v his_o freewill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o same_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o can_v have_v foresee_v and_o know_v all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o limit_v the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v by_o any_o such_o foresight_n even_o say_v she_o as_o if_o a_o man_n because_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v her_o wise_a will_v give_v she_o a_o absolute_a permission_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o clear_v the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n and_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n on_o god_n part_n not_o the_o least_o blemish_n on_o his_o unspotted_a righteousness_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o other_o system_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o unbiased_a person_n that_o there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o whatever_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v against_o god_n absolute_a predetermination_n to_o all_o man_n action_n how_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a soever_o have_v no_o less_o force_n against_o his_o determinate_a prescience_n of_o they_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v that_o 1._o it_o enroach_v on_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n to_o clear_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o self-sufficient_a and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o other_o be_v to_o make_v he_o infinite_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o being_n beside_o himself_n and_o all_o their_o idea_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v therefore_o form_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v free_o please_v to_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a then_o to_o god_n to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o other_o being_n or_o not_o to_o create_v they_o or_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o not_o to_o determine_v to_o foresee_v all_o their_o act_n or_o not_o all_o this_o be_v
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâk_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâââ_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
out_o another_o at_o last_o a_o friend_n hire_v for_o she_o in_o his_o own_o name_n a_o little_a chamber_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o a_o room_n divide_v in_o two_o by_o so_o thin_a a_o wall_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o other_o where_o live_v person_n pre-occupied_n with_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o animosity_n there_o she_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o lying_z during_o the_o night_n of_o a_o cold_a winter_n on_o the_o floor_n without_o put_v off_o her_o clothes_n without_o bed_n straw_n or_o cover_v nevertheless_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v her_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o her_o state_n and_o treatment_n be_v a_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o suffer_v and_o persecute_a saviour_n who_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o flee_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o most_o miserable_a beast_n have_v who_o have_v safe_a retreat_n holes_n and_o nest_n while_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n here_o she_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v the_o touchstone_n she_o be_v then_o in_o a_o extreme_a want_n of_o all_o thing_n her_o friend_n be_v all_o disperssed_a in_o holland_n husum_n noordstrand_n and_o elsewhere_o her_o mother-in-law_n cause_v confiscate_v her_o good_n and_o revenue_n at_o lisle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o profit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v war_n between_o france_n and_o holland_n she_o be_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v false_a she_o have_v leave_v holland_n before_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v she_o give_v they_o to_o the_o hospital_n of_o lisle_n which_o she_o have_v govern_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o unjust_a confiscation_n lxx_o pastor_n lie_v prevail_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o however_o man_n have_v be_v pre-occupied_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v at_o the_o bottom_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o maid_n be_v against_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o enrage_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o scatter_a sheet_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o contribute_v much_o to_o this_o both_o great_a and_o small_a find_v thereby_o that_o she_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v the_o inn_n and_o private_a house_n be_v full_a of_o these_o leave_n wrap_v up_o their_o tobacco_n and_o other_o small_a ware_n so_o that_o many_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o pronounce_v her_o innocent_a and_o the_o pastor_n guilty_a of_o wrong_v she_o by_o their_o calumny_n at_o the_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o read_v they_o the_o general_n declare_v open_o for_o they_o the_o grand_a precedent_n m._n kielman_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o some_o in_o a_o conversation_n at_o court_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v falsehood_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v they_o another_o answer_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o her_o silence_n she_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n shall_v permit_v she_o to_o answer_v she_o will_v do_v it_o very_o quick_o the_o duke_n say_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o permission_n he_o give_v it_o willing_o the_o precedent_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o immediate_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o her_o answer_n the_o touchstone_n he_o read_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o give_v it_o to_o many_o of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v thereupon_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n the_o precedent_n offer_v to_o cause_v her_o press_n and_o book_n to_o be_v restore_v she_o say_v all_o this_o will_v serve_v she_o for_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v she_o out_o of_o her_o inheritance_n at_o noordstrand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n unjust_o occupy_v also_o she_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o creditor_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a the_o precedent_n promise_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o it_o lxxi_o protection_n thus_o she_o breathe_v a_o little_a more_o free_o the_o prince_n take_v she_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n her_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v return_v to_o she_o again_o she_o stay_v in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n with_o four_o of_o they_o peaceable_o from_o the_o year_n 1675._o to_o the_o next_o the_o churchman_n of_o holstein_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enrage_v to_o hear_v of_o give_v her_o possession_n of_o noordstrand_n they_o renew_v their_o clamour_n at_o court_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o stop_v they_o suggest_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o restriction_n sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v possess_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o print_v nothing_o sometime_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o publish_v her_o doctrine_n her_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o body_n she_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o her_o good_n when_o she_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o project_n they_o propose_v other_o the_o nullity_n of_o which_o she_o as_o evident_o make_v appear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o precedent_n say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o priest_n and_o their_o absurdity_n still_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n on_o this_o occasion_n there_o pass_v several_a letter_n between_o a._n b._n and_o the_o superintendant_n nieman_n but_o he_o will_v yâeld_v as_o little_o to_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o learned_a doctor_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o maid_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n lxxii_o faith_n the_o precedent_n find_v he_o to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o rest_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v she_o to_o make_v and_o present_v to_o his_o highness_n a_o short_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o great_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o the_o read_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o her_o reply_v and_o duply_v with_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n but_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v confound_v their_o lie_n and_o convince_v the_o prince_n she_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n after_o this_o people_z be_v entire_o persuade_v of_o her_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o pastors_n accusation_n be_v slander_n though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v that_o her_o profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o and_o tear_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n in_o her_o write_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v fundamental_o dismember_v and_o false_o interpret_v and_o the_o consequence_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o her_o write_n contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n be_v false_a consequence_n which_o she_o whole_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o her_o write_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o key_n the_o rule_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o her_o write_n lxxiii_o prevail_v yet_o the_o churchman_n prevail_v so_o far_o at_o court_n as_o to_o protract_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o establishment_n at_o noordstrand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o relent_v and_o at_o last_o give_v over_o their_o inclination_n to_o do_v her_o justice_n upon_o which_o she_o open_o declare_v her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o court_n in_o write_v that_o god_n have_v express_o send_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n that_o she_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o christian_a life_n with_o her_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v in_o his_o protection_n the_o country_n that_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o to_o shed_v his_o blessing_n there_o while_o hiâ_n plague_n shall_v be_v feel_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o for_o this_o effect_n she_o desire_v they_o will_v let_v she_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o the_o oratorâ_n detain_v unjust_o from_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v there_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n
in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o single_a expression_n or_o passage_n of_o a._n bâs_n âs_z write_n as_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o protestation_n concern_v the_o summary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n there_o insert_v for_o thus_o the_o best_a author_n may_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o measure_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o palpable_o form_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o 1._o blasphemous_a pride_n 2._o overturning_a all_o priest_n hood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o of_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a proceed_n and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a word_n cleave_a foot_n the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n mad_a craze_v bigoted_a how_o false_a this_o charge_n be_v how_o ill_o found_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o strain_n of_o her_o write_n the_o author_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o she_o own_o write_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o may_v now_o further_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o need_v not_o full_o resume_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o v._o priââ_n she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o father_n far_o less_o above_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n who_o great_o stray_v from_o god_n in_o her_o young_a year_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o since_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o clear_o to_o explain_v and_o unfold_v the_o hide_a prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n draw_v near_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o by_o own_v and_o declare_v they_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o thus_o a._n b._n when_o she_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o she_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n where_o she_o assume_v to_o herself_o no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o even_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o declare_v god_n may_v have_v serve_v himself_o in_o declare_v of_o his_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v resist_v since_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v she_o if_o she_o have_v merit_v it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_v she_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 136_o and_o 137_o p._n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o cite_v in_o the_o 169_o p._n of_o the_o apology_n and_o thus_o also_o p._n 132_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a say_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o yea_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o who_o will_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v former_o express_v in_o dark_a similitude_n and_o parable_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a._n b._n as_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n give_v strong_a presumption_n for_o it_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v than_o her_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n to_o this_o 127._o purpose_v she_o express_v herself_o i_o must_v not_o say_v she_o because_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v and_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n of_o god_n he_o know_v by_o who_o and_o how_o he_o will_v operate_v without_o regard_n to_o out_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o that_o other_o proof_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a pride_n take_v from_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o other_o who_o he_o call_v her_o bigoted_a disciple_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o year_n after_o her_o death_n as_o that_o in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v owe_v i_o think_v pure_o to_o the_o author_n yet_o there_o she_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o though_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o mother_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o some_o while_n she_o live_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v m._n the_o cort_n 47._o and_o other_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o she_o she_o say_v that_o if_o such_o have_v feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o her_o mean_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v her_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a but_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o her_o mean_n this_o she_o say_v do_v not_o puff_n she_o up_o since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o she_o remark_v do_v humble_a her_o heart_n the_o more_o she_o discover_v they_o for_o i_o discern_v say_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o myself_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o glory_n in_o my_o evil_n and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a out_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n keep_v i_o steady_a from_o fall_v into_o vainâglory_n 60._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o judge_n that_o i_o please_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o suffer_v that_o preface_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o measure_v i_o by_o themselves_o they_o can_v judge_v otherways_o but_o that_o i_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o vain_a complacency_n and_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o think_v another_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n trust_v no_o body_n think_v that_o another_o be_v as_o much_o thief_n as_o himself_o a_o lewd_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o another_o will_v live_v in_o continence_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o one_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v hear_v his_o praise_n
without_o derive_v vain_a glory_n from_o they_o this_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o live_v still_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o i_o be_o say_v she_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arrive_v at_o that_o state_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o often_o praise_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v true_o to_o esteem_v if_o ââ_o say_v she_o m_n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o i_o have_v more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o he_o will_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a by_o my_o discourse_n than_o by_o read_v of_o all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v yea_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n whereas_o our_o daily_a conference_n give_v he_o more_o clearness_n and_o my_o practice_n make_v he_o penetrate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v she_o but_o have_v calm_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v pass_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o humble_a may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o pride_n or_o vain-glory._n if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o another_o vi_o etc._n the_o second_o accusation_n that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o author_n to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o passage_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 54._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v say_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a inward_a virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n and_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o word_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n than_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o level_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v especial_o if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v that_o a._n b._n have_v never_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o churchman_n all_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o religion_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o outward_a devotion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a._n b._n have_v write_v a_o express_a apology_n for_o pastor_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v i_o must_v say_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v all_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a devotion_n and_o yet_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n which_o establish_v these_o and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v the_o pastor_n deceiver_n dumb_a dog_n hireling_n hypocrite_n thief_n wolf_n and_o many_o other_o name_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o corrupt_v churchman_n have_v their_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o their_o armhole_n when_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n chief_o propose_v to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v superficial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o other_o end_v this_o be_v a_o priestcraft_n that_o shall_v be_v decry_v and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a love_n to_o christianity_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o a._n b._n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o function_n and_o the_o office_n themselves_o vii_o etc._n the_o author_n three_o point_n of_o her_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n a._n b._n declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o without_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o general_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n then_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n if_o mortal_a and_o pestilential_a disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v universal_o derive_v from_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o skilful_a and_o infallible_a physician_n who_o have_v provide_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n take_v they_o first_o himself_o and_o leave_v plain_a direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o great_a number_n at_o first_o by_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v full_o recover_v their_o health_n if_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n few_o or_o none_o except_v leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o air_n diet_n company_n self-will_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o contagious_a and_o think_v the_o physician_n be_v rule_n and_o example_n unpracticable_a but_o yet_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o gross_a outward_a eruption_n which_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o inward_o they_o still_o labour_v under_o mortal_a disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o to_o give_v loud_o warn_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o have_v recover_v or_o be_v upon_o the_o recover_a hand_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o in_o health_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v recover_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o live_v now_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v so_o the_o number_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o excite_v and_o awaken_v some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v still_o insensible_a of_o their_o state_n to_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
and_o not_o he_o but_o she_o the_o last_o and_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v sacred_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 4._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o his_o voucher_n for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a credit_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o sample_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v narrative_n 5._o disclaim_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a equity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a charity_n to_o draw_v hateful_a consequence_n from_o or_o put_v sense_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o other_o which_o may_v load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o say_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o open_o and_o sincere_o disclaim_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n the_o person_n who_o he_o traduce_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o a._n b._n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o will_v peruse_v they_o with_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n will_v find_v great_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o recommend_v they_o with_o much_o concern_v to_o other_o but_o be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n pervert_v their_o word_n etc._n or_o the_o odious_a consequence_n which_o he_o wide_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v equal_o with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o her_o body_n of_o a_o better_a frame_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o what_o they_o say_v that_o she_o must_v either_o have_v always_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v god-woman_n or_o else_o that_o her_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a phantom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o god_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o she_o the_o person_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v abhor_v such_o consequence_n their_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o put_v on_o they_o they_o disclaim_v they_o as_o none_o of_o they_o every_o body_n can_v best_o explain_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o one_o place_n equity_n require_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o another_o where_o a_o man_n do_v more_o distinct_o express_v and_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o doctor_n know_v how_o m._n poiret_n vindicate_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n juricu_n critic_n of_o he_o &c_n m._n jurieu_o say_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o a._n b._n though_o i_o have_v less_o attachment_n to_o she_o than_o he_o have_v to_o calvin_n and_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o regard_v through_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v always_o indifferent_a to_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n by_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a by_o a_o catholic_n a_o calvinist_n a_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v approach_v to_o it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o organ_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o person_n of_o sense_n who_o go_v to_o a_o fountain_n as_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o wooden_a pipe_n yet_o as_o to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o admirable_a procedure_n of_o m._n juriâu_n etc._n etc._n thus_o m._n poiret_n clear_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jurieu_o and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n as_o say_v he_o i_o never_o recommend_v mrs._n a._n b._n for_o any_o oâher_a reason_n but_o because_o she_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o purity_n and_o draw_v soul_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o equity_n what_o the_o narrator_n say_v of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a that_o i_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o m._n a._n b._n to_o recommend_v a_o instrument_n that_o lead_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o to_o recommend_v this_o instrument_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o he_o who_o recommend_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_v neither_o saint_n ãâã_d nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v beâââ_n i_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z one_o word_n of_o she_o as_o usual_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o ãâ¦ã_z any_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o i_o first_o and_o ãâ¦ã_z i_o give_v of_o she_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o her_o adversary_n ãâ¦ã_z be_v very_o far_o from_o exalt_v she_o above_o jesus_n ãâ¦ã_z as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o sincâ_n i_o see_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o save_a profit_n which_o they_o will_v reap_v from_o her_o write_n if_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o by_o the_o evil_a impression_n of_o defamer_n i_o only_o aim_v simple_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o even_a balance_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n convince_v that_o she_o m._n a._n b._n be_v quite_o another_o person_n than_o she_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v by_o her_o defamer_n who_o never_o converse_v with_o she_o ââver_o know_v she_o and_o who_o character_n of_o she_o while_o they_o decry_v one_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o recommend_v of_o such_o person_n and_o the_o interpret_n candid_o all_o they_o say_v be_v by_o st._n paul_n ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a attachment_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o public_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a defamation_n of_o she_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v that_o she_o be_v calumniate_v every_o where_o without_o reply_n thus_o for_o m._n poiret_n xxi_o men._n after_o the_o doctor_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o character_n and_o give_v his_o comment_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n artticle_n xii_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v a._n b._n as_o so_o high_o dignify_v of_o god_n and_o her_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o divine_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o as_o to_o the_o embrace_v she_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n she_o write_v because_o she_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n
summumque_fw-la odium_fw-la testetur_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la incognitum_fw-la resque_fw-la ejus_fw-la tetigi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la concernit_fw-la contendebant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la licet_fw-la veritates_fw-la egregiae_fw-la donaque_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaria_fw-la in_o a._n b._n ejusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la essent_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la pateat_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sominam_fw-la docere_fw-la provocabantque_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la provocatus_fw-la qui_fw-la alius_fw-la tacuissem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o scripture_n declarasse_fw-la quod_fw-la placeat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la soemina_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sive_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la christi_fw-la di_fw-it inâsque_fw-la veritates_fw-la evangelii_n multis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicet_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a hominumque_fw-la salutem_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la quoth_v omni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ac_fw-la insaniae_fw-la anteponit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la ad_fw-la rabiem_fw-la usque_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o m._n a._n b._n &_o in_o i_o insanire_fw-la si_fw-mi mens_fw-la ille_fw-la theologa_fw-la esset_fw-la aut_fw-la christiana_n diligeret_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la christiana_n indole_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la tentaret_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la vicunque_fw-la capi_fw-la possunt_fw-la licet_fw-la incommode_v enunciata_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la tegeret_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la non_fw-la possânt_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la excusari_fw-la misericordia_fw-la moveret_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la errante_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_n lumen_fw-la mihi_fw-la subveniret_fw-la tum_fw-la homines_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o charitatem_fw-la commovere_fw-la memor_fw-la ipse_fw-la propriae_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la timensque_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la opinion_n sua_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la insolentius_fw-la insurgat_fw-la permittat_fw-la dominus_fw-la superbae_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la osor_fw-la eum_fw-la profundius_fw-la cadere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la nil_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la tantum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la animum_fw-la essâ_n malevolum_fw-la de_fw-fr inventione_n mali_fw-la gaudere_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la quaevis_fw-la aliis_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la depravantem_fw-la irrisorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la istis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la infecti_fw-la sint_fw-la efficere_fw-la gestientem_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la doleo_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la invito_fw-la animo_fw-la hanc_fw-la amplector_fw-la occasionem_fw-la osorem_fw-la ac_fw-la inimicum_fw-la mâum_fw-la dilectione_n &_o benedictione_n prosequendi_fw-la rogans_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la eum_fw-la è_fw-la malis_fw-la suis_fw-la eripiat_fw-la donetque_fw-la luminoso_fw-la miti_fw-la ac_fw-la humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la cujus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sum_n indigeo_fw-la a_o second_o letter_n contain_v some_o short_a remark_n upon_o bourignianism_n detect_v second_o narrative_n and_o the_o author_n letter_n to_o his_o friend_n sir_n i._o letter_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v diffident_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o entertain_v always_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o my_o unfitness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o since_o you_o have_v put_v that_o honour_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v once_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cockburn_n 2d_o narrative_n and_o the_o letter_n annex_v i_o may_v just_o challenge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o request_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o decline_v do_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a innocent_a divertisement_n i_o have_v always_o i_o think_v own_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n any_o far_a than_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o their_o side_n a_o general_a verdict_n on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o full_o answer_v your_o expectation_n ii_o friend_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o succinctness_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 1._o himself_o whatever_o comment_n enthusiast_n may_v make_v on_o providential_a event_n yet_o they_o who_o the_o doctor_n call_v m._n b_n admirer_n and_o follower_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v person_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o interpret_v the_o language_n of_o these_o dispensation_n however_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n 2._o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v on_o the_o bold_a and_o temerarious_a pretence_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a reason_n of_o providencial_a occurrence_n scruple_n not_o to_o fall_v a_o guess_v and_o even_o determine_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o have_v late_o befall_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o a._n b.'s_n disciple_n may_v have_v entertain_v some_o secret_a triumph_n in_o their_o bosom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n to_o holland_n and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o abate_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o imaginary_a jo_n paean_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n if_o our_o be_v put_v in_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o accomplish_v the_o design_n that_o we_o be_v very_a ãâã_d and_o intent_n upon_o and_o which_o we_o may_v fancy_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v a_o good_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o peculiar_a interposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o our_o favour_n 2._o ãâã_d the_o doctor_n ââ_o in_o these_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o appear_v against_o a._n b._n have_v several_a very_o pretty_a and_o just_a reflection_n such_o general_n go_v well_o away_o with_o every_o party_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o application_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v yet_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o general_a maxim_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o true_a piety_n like_o gold_n be_v current_a every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o attack_z be_v his_o suppose_a discovery_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o delusion_n the_o mutual_a charge_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v what_o have_v set_v the_o several_a sect_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o advance_v his_o charge_n against_o a._n b._n to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o her_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a constitution_n this_o assertion_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v some_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o digest_v his_o thought_n on_o that_o matter_n however_o if_o he_o solid_o evince_v this_o he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o many_o who_o for_o the_o present_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doctor_n modest_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o interpreter_n in_o the_o precede_a narrative_n 30._o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v that_o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a._n b._n be_v by_o her_o follower_n now_o i_o presume_v
they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o suppose_a error_n by_o noise_n and_o banter_n all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n that_o a._n b._n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o publish_v these_o truth_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o which_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n alone_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v effectual_a now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v great_a design_n be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n v._o himself_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v i_o be_o bias_v in_o favour_n of_o a._n b._n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o be_o so_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v of_o no_o old_a date_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o root_v but_o sober_a and_o just_a reason_n may_v discuss_v they_o and_o reclaim_v i_o from_o my_o mistake_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v from_o any_o prospect_n of_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o whatever_o my_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v i_o can_v sincere_o declare_v that_o what_o determine_v i_o to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n be_v write_n be_v a_o conviction_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recommend_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n discover_v the_o mischief_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o lay_v stress_n on_o nice_a and_o airy_a speculation_n but_o also_o because_o they_o suggest_v solid_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o fatalist_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o startle_a yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n since_o even_o herself_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o than_o forego_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a some_o letter_n of_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v and_o impartial_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n letter_n i._o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n write_a to_o a_o pastor_n at_o mechlin_n and_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n i._n sir_n i._o good_n i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v love_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a wisdom_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o beauty_n that_o create_v all_o beauty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o goodness_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o short_a the_o only_a object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nothing_o without_o he_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v content_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o perfect_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o lovely_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n employ_v all_o its_o power_n to_o love_v the_o original_a the_o perfection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v god_n ii_o he_o if_o likeness_n beget_v love_n how_o can_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n live_v without_o love_v he_o what_o other_o lovely_a object_n can_v it_o find_v without_o god_n who_o only_o it_o resemble_v what_o original_a or_o pattern_n be_v there_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n to_o this_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o can_v find_v its_o like_a but_o in_o god_n himself_o iii_o body_n if_o benefit_n do_v oblige_v even_o nature_n itself_o to_o love_v its_o benefactor_n how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v its_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o that_o it_o possese_v and_o have_v promise_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n beyond_o comparison_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v give_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o not_o only_o make_v it_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v little_a go_n can_v this_o god_n of_o love_n give_v unto_o man_n great_a good_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o than_o this_o divine_a creation_n of_o his_o soul_n immortal_a as_o himself_o the_o body_n which_o he_o form_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o sheath_n of_o this_o soul_n can_v it_o have_v more_o perfection_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o admirable_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n animate_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v with_o a_o memory_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o will_v to_o act_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n iv._o body_n can_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_v he_o for_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o life_n he_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o create_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v so_o many_o creature_n under_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o fruit_n to_o nourish_v he_o the_o flower_n to_o recreate_v he_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n what_o must_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o valuable_a as_o be_v divine_a create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v and_o remain_v for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o all_o those_o gift_n all_o those_o benefit_n oblige_v man_n to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n see_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o true_a good_a without_o this_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n v._o man._n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o love_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o love_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v free_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o gift_n but_o after_o that_o this_o ungrateful_a man_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o favour_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n value_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n presume_v to_o merit_v yet_o more_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o order_n will_v needs_o out_o of_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n know_v more_o than_o it_o please_v his_o creator_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v equal_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o god_n of_o love_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v have_v punish_v all_o these_o ingratitude_n by_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o fall_v angel_n love_a man_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o than_o to_o his_o disobedience_n he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o forgive_v his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n vi_o inacrnation_n this_o testimony_n of_o affection_n from_o a_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n
3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o oeconomie_n divine_a p._n 5._o preface_n xxvii_o of_o her_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n matt._n 2d_o 30._o xxviii_o the_o conclusion_n i._o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n a_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o age._n ii_o for_o different_a reason_n 1._o some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n 2._o other_o any_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o both_o confirm_v from_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n iii_o no_o great_a hope_n of_o convince_a the_o first_o though_o enough_o to_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n if_o true_o rational_a the_o second_o can_v think_v it_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a iv._o god_n create_v man_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n st._n chrys_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la homil._n in_o matt._n matt._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o 11._o john_n 1._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 14._o 14._o john_n 14_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o v._o of_o which_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o save_v other_o must_v have_v a_o suitable_a measure_n vi_o he_o use_v to_o send_v such_o when_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v corrupt_v vii_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a quality_n to_o recommend_v they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o amos_n 7._o 14._o matt._n 11._o 18._o joh_n 8._o 48._o viii_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v peoples_n abuse_v of_o they_o ix_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o discredie_a they_o x._o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o enlighten_v soul_n now_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n xi_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o joel_n 2._o 28._o 28._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o isa_n 11._o 9_o xii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o in_o all_o age_n xiii_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n call_v for_o it_o be_v 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n c._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n c._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n c._n 11._o 9_o 11._o c._n 30._o 26._o c._n 44._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 31_o 33_o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o c._n 39_o 29._o c._n 47._o 1_o 12._o zech._n 12._o 8._o matth._n 11._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 8_o 15._o c._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fourteen_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v dr._n h._n m._n divine_a dialog_n dial._n 5._o p._n 355_o 359_o 359_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 3._o be_v 40._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o rev._n 16._o 16._o matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o 11._o king_n 18._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n xv._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o pretension_n to_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o blind_o to_o receive_v any_o but_o to_o try_v they_o xvi_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n deserve_v this_o enquiry_n xvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 1._o p._n 77_o 78._o ibid._n p._n 76._o ãâã_d acad_n deâ_n scav_fw-mi part_n 2._o p._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 13._o ibid._n p_o ââ_o ibid._n p._n 21._o xxviii_o m._n pascal_n distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n xix_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o clear_v by_o herself_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n answer_v tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 11._o ibid._n p._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ibid._n p._n 26_o ibid._n p._n 27._o xx._n 2._o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n answer_v la_fw-fr lum_o nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_v 1_o let._n 1_o ibid._n p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 53._o âcad_a de_fw-fr sâav_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 22_o 29._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 293._o p._n 295._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3._o p._n 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 299_o 300._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 4._o p._n 57_o part_n 1._o p._n 69_o 70._o lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 3._o p._n 184._o xxi_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o great_a natural_a judgement_n answer_v tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o p._n 124_o etc._n etc._n xxii_o 4._o that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continue_v p._n 271._o iâ_n aveugâement_fw-fr des_fw-fr hom_o part_n 2._o p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n act_n 12._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o 5._o that_o she_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o answer_v avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n p._n 8._o avis_n salut_fw-fr p._n 84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 6_o that_o the_o prediction_n set_v down_o in_o her_o write_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_v joh._n a_o cruse_n ascensus_fw-la montis_fw-la carmeli_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 10._o luke_n 24._o 21._o act_n 1._o 6._o john_n 11._o 60._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 12._o 16_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 38._o jer._n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o jon._n 4._o 2._o avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n n._n 96._o xxv_o that_o she_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o impostor_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n act_n 13._o 20._o 28._o 28._o phil._n 2._o 27._o tit._n 4._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o 23._o psa_fw-la 55._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 11._o 19_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o xxvi_o the_o whole_a evidence_n sum_v up_o xxvii_o what_o weight_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v have_v xxviii_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o write_n xxix_o that_o the_o accessary_a thing_n need_v deter_v none_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i._o what_o holiness_n be_v col._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o ii_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o divine_a light_n only_o iii_o illustrate_v by_o the_o material_a light_n iv._o two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_o blind_a the_o 1._o capable_a of_o see_v the_o 2._o not_o v._o five_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n in_o any_o vi_o all_o these_o as_o to_o a._n b._n vii_o 1._o her_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o herself_o valid_a and_o no_o sign_n of_o pride_n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o action_n ix_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o x._o her_o solitude_n xi_o her selfâenial_o selfâenial_n xii_o her_o firm_a perseverance_n to_o death_n xiii_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n state_n fourteen_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n heb._n 11._o 1._o xv._n that_o these_o do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o she_o xvi_o 3._o the_o contraây_n to_o those_o evidence_n not_o make_v appear_v xvii_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o xviii_o the_o wonderful_a work_n she_o do_v and_o the_o divine_a light_n give_v she_o xix_o the_o second_o question_n answer_v by_o answer_v the_o first_o xx._n natural_a gift_n can_v make_v happy_a without_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n xxi_o how_o it_o appear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxii_o that_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxiii_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o key_n to_o they_o xxiv_o the_o conclusion_n i._o a._n b._n her_o birth_n and_o parentage_n ii_o her_o mother_n aversion_n to_o she_o and_o why_o iii_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o âer_n childhood_n iv._o her_o early_a conversation_n with_o god_n v._o she_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n vi_o god_n witâ_n draw_v from_o she_o vii_o new_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o her_o combat_n thereupon_o viii_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n fix_v upon_o her_o spirit_n ix_o her_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n x._o instruction_n from_o god_n xi_o she_o will_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n xii_o god_n call_n xiii_o she_o leave_v her_o father_n hâuse_n fourteen_o be_v discover_v and_o deliver_v xv._n the_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n esteem_n of_o she_o xvi_o his_o life_n xvii_o her_o consolation_n when_o shutup_a in_o the_o church_n of_o blatton_n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n come_v to_o see_v she_o xix_o she_o return_v home_o with_o her_o parent_n xx._n her_o confessor_n xxi_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n choice_n of_o she_o xxii_o she_o âeaves_v again_o her_o father_n house_n xxiii_o her_o
crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 15._o ix_o of_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n l'eroile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr let._n 25_o 26._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p_o 1._o n._n 53_o 66._o gul._n forbesii_n considerationes_fw-la modestae_fw-la &_o purificae_fw-la p._n 266_o 267_o x._o of_o predestination_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o let._n 3._o l'acad_n des_fw-fr scav_fw-mi theoi_fw-fr p._n 1._o ch_n 1._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 22_o 56_o 67_o 109._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3_o conf._n 22._o xi_o of_o freewill_n academic_n de_fw-fr scau._n theol._n p._n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3_o conf._n 2_o 21_o 22._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 67._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 11._o 18_o 24_o 25_o 31._o 31._o vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la boni_fw-la desit_fw-la corpori_fw-la cui_fw-la desunt_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la male_a utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n operatur_fw-la vel_fw-la saeva_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la sine_fw-la pedibus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la fatereris_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la integritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendam_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la vel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dehonestandum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la male_a uti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la non_fw-la negare_n oculis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la videmus_fw-la formasque_fw-la internoscimus_fw-la corporum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la pleraque_fw-la agunt_fw-la turpiter_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la militare_fw-la cogunt_fw-la libidini_fw-la et_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o fancy_n si_fw-la oculi_fw-la desint_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hos_fw-la dedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la largitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la probas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intuens_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a his_o utuntur_fw-la laudas_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dedit_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la opportet_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la eos_fw-la damnandos_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la bono_fw-mi male_n utuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fatearis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculum_fw-la concedas_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la amisso_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la recte_fw-la vivendum_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la libera_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la recte_fw-la nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la 1._o enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tam_fw-la firm_a atque_fw-la intime_fw-la sentio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eaque_fw-la i_o moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquâd_fw-la fruendum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la meum_fw-la dicam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la si_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o nolo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cui_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la siquid_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la male_a facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la bene_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la motus_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potius_fw-la potestate_fw-la neque_fw-la laudandus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la neque_fw-la culpandus_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la detorquet_fw-la quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la cardinem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la monendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la istis_fw-la neglectis_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vellet_fw-la adipisci_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a nollet_fw-la vivere_fw-la vellet_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la monendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la exterminandus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o ibid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o xii_o of_o grace_n acad._n de_fw-fr ãâã_d theolog_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 22._o academic_n theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o cons_n 8._o acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o xiii_o of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 157_o divine_a dialogue_n part_v 1._o p._n 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o perfection_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr prop._n p._n 18_o 19_o renoâv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o aveagiement_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr p._n 60._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n dr_n henry_n more_n s_o divine_a dialogue_n dial._n 5._o â_o p._n 117._o â_o p._n 422._o 422._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 10._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n 291._o the_o temp_n temp_n luk._n 1._o 5_o 6._o m._n poiret_n oeconomie_n divine_a tom._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o etc._n etc._n xv._n of_o impeccability_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n th._n part_n 2._o p._n 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o of_o the_o inferior_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v to_o please_v itself_o solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o lett._n 6._o acces_fw-la lett._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o heb._n 4._o 15._o xvii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 159_o 16â_n etc._n etc._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o sentiment_n l'oecon_n divine_a part_v 3._o p._n 299_o 300_o etc._n etc._n xviii_o of_o reason_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr âausse_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1_o let._n 12._o appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr part_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man._n m._n poiret_fw-la de_n erud_v solid_n supersic_n &_o falsa_fw-la xix_o of_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o xx._n that_o she_o despise_v not_o sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 74_o 75._o xxi_o nor_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2_o p._n 78_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 101._o lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr p._n 2._o p._n 81._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 18._o homâ_n itaque_fw-la flde_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la subnixuâ_n eaque_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la retinens_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la scripture_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la instruendos_fw-la itaque_fw-la multi_fw-la per_fw-la hac_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la sine_fw-la codicibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la jam_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la evacuabuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la longuae_fw-la cossabunt_fw-la sive_fw-la scientia_fw-la destruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o xxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n etc._n etc._n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 155._o psal_n 14._o 2_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tomb._n de_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p_o 161_o 162._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 43_o 44_o 61_o 62._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o preface_n apologât_fw-la p._n 21_o 2d_o 23._o xxiii_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n 1._o that_o she_o exaâted_v herself_o above_o prophet_n apostle_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 257._o ibid._n p._n 209._o 2._o that_o she_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 136_o 137._o 3._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 58._o 4._o that_o she_o extol_v herself_o as_o a_o pattern_n joh._n 8._o 52_o 53._o psal_n 119._o 99_o 100_o xxiv_o o_o her_o affix_v doctrine_n on_o other_o which_o they_o deny_v joh._n 7._o 20._o ezek._n 9_o 9_o be_v 22._o 13_o 28._o 15._o mal._n 3._o 14._o vide_fw-la pref_o apolog_fw-la le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 90._o xxv_o of_o wrong_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27_o m._n weyeri_fw-la effata_fw-la eff._n 1_o aug._n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n l_o 1._o c_o 39_o light_n of_o the_o world_n conf._n 28._o xxvi_o of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n sâe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o abad_n p._n 1._o s._n